and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o a_o undoubted_a shipwreck_n do_v follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o fable_n how_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o controversy_n between_o pallas_n and_o neptune_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v name_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o neptune_n side_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o their_o pallas_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v overcome_v the_o man_n by_o one_o voice_n neptune_n be_v angry_a cause_v the_o wave_n to_o arise_v drown_v a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v and_o drown_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n this_o i_o say_v when_o augustine_n have_v recite_v he_o add_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o repress_v they_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o that_o might_n be_v speak_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o general_a thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n 30_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o to_o use_v their_o help_n first_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o devil_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o paul_n deliver_v man_n unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o we_o use_v spirit_n either_o by_o authority_n &_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o acquaintance_n fellowship_n covenant_n obedience_n or_o prayer_n god_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n 18._o matt._n 17_o 18._o acts._n 16_o 18._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n possess_v devil_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n further_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sin_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o art_n be_v good_a whereof_o wretched_a saul_n may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n 19_o sam._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n indeed_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o little_a stone_n or_o ring_n howbeit_o the_o same_o compulsion_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a and_o deceitful_a compulsion_n he_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o another_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o ill_a spirit_n do_v but_o dally_v one_o with_o another_o to_o deceive_v man_n none_o of_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o do_n to_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n church_n exorcism_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n and_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 7._o but_o these_o be_v special_a gift_n for_o that_o age_n &_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o hebrews_n have_v conjurer_n &_o solomon_n write_v exorcism_n exorcism_n s_z exorcism_n i_o know_v that_o josephus_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v that_o solomon_n do_v so_o to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n of_o man_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o under_o the_o broad_a part_n of_o a_o ring_n there_o be_v a_o little_a root_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v forthwith_o expel_v but_o herewith_o he_o write_v that_o solomon_n use_v also_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o one_o eleazar_n be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o cunning_n before_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o vespasian_n wrought_v so_o that_o a_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o man_n overthrow_v a_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o set_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o god_n will_v for_o a_o time_n bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o else_o that_o solomon_n do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o such_o exorcist_n indeed_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o history_n of_o the_o child_n of_o sâ—eva_n 13._o acts._n 19_o 13._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o grace_n these_o do_v use_v invocation_n by_o name_n merit_n and_o relik_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v even_o to_o entangle_v the_o people_n with_o superstition_n thing_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o outward_a thing_n indeed_o the_o devil_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o outward_a thing_n as_o herb_n little_a stone_n and_o perfume_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o delight_v withal_o as_o live_v creature_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o when_o they_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n they_o will_v altogether_o imitate_v god_n for_o little_a stone_n &_o root_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o allure_v devil_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v not_o sin_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n man_n he_o mock_v simple_a man_n and_o very_o pitiful_o do_v he_o mock_v simple_a and_o foolish_a man_n for_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v spirit_n which_o do_v love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v unto_o death_n can_v by_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o execution_n sometime_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o that_o be_v in_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n namely_o in_o adultery_n theft_n &_o murder_n they_o never_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o good_a for_o they_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o against_o god_n 31_o but_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v in_o doubt_n mischief_n whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n and_o in_o general_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o those_o covenant_n consist_v in_o feather_n or_o root_n or_o little_a stone_n and_o we_o can_v find_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v they_o away_o &_o break_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v that_o one_o enchantment_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
wed_v thou_o unto_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o love_n and_o by_o this_o nation_n his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o above_o measure_n give_v to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n as_o it_o be_v by_o schoolmaster_n until_o this_o spouse_n be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o her_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o suspicion_n which_o when_o husband_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o wife_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o long_o set_v keeper_n to_o watch_v they_o so_o god_n when_o he_o have_v now_o by_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o custody_n of_o ceremony_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o faithful_a to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o self-same_a father_n proove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v needs_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o do_v who_o happen_v to_o come_v unto_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o for_o extreme_a heat_n require_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o have_v some_o cold_a water_n give_v he_o and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v and_o hang_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o destroy_v himself_o in_o this_o ill_a case_n the_o physician_n compel_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o vial_n of_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v and_o give_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o drink_v no_o drink_n else_o but_o out_o of_o that_o vial_n so_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o proove_v insomuch_o as_o god_n prescribe_v not_o ceremony_n calf_n nie_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelit_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hurl_v in_o their_o bracelet_n earing_n and_o ring_n cause_v a_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v grant_v this_o with_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n abolish_v although_o those_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o unto_o which_o doctrine_n christ_n also_o agree_v 17_o matth._n 5_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n verse_n 8._o 27_o moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o commendation_n of_o any_o benefit_n receive_v secondlie_o a_o token_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o a_o lesson_n of_o honesty_n and_o of_o frame_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o touch_v the_o pascall_n solemnity_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o therein_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n whereby_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n final_o by_o the_o sweet_a bread_n a_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n therein_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o receive_v new_a fruit_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o action_n be_v so_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o in_o every_o solemnity_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o celebration_n of_o divine_a praise_n a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o exercise_n as_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christian_n 4._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 4._o 28_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n thereof_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o extreme_a or_o uttermost_a part_n or_o limit_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o live_a creature_n not_o because_o we_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o woorsse_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o better_a moreover_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o bring_v forth_o now_o although_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o signification_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n namely_o unto_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n finish_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v which_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v law_n be_v make_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o just_a law_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n for_o they_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o among_o other_o law_n this_o that_o god_n make_v chéeflie_o require_v of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o this_o it_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o default_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n howbeit_o that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v it_o do_v namely_o it_o urge_v we_o it_o accuse_v we_o and_o it_o condemn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v think_v upon_o our_o deliverer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o well_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v through_o able_a as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n give_v unto_o us._n which_o two_o thing_n christ_n most_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o plain_a word_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n that_o the_o righteousness_n
for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tribune_n the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o the_o nobility_n be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o let_v pass_n the_o example_n of_o ethnic_n another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n paphnutius_fw-la the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o very_a noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o right_a eye_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n put_v out_o and_o hock_v his_o left_a ham_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v half_a blind_a &_o lame_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n where_o also_o sit_v maximus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v seek_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o deceit_n ill_a report_n and_o naughty_a practice_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v maximus_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sit_v among_o these_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o lead_v he_o away_o with_o he_o also_o christ_n admonish_v 6._o mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n yea_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o their_o friend_n or_o kin_n love_n of_o their_o country_n covetousness_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n they_o become_v cold_a every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o be_v so_o freeze_a together_o at_o the_o length_n as_o the_o feel_v of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o become_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 13._o eccle._n 13._o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o menander_n 23_o 1._o co._n 15._o 23_o yâ—_z ill_n speech_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 37_o let_v we_o see_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v 13._o 2._o chro._n 11_o 13._o very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o godliness_n leave_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v erect_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o whoso_o do_v not_o they_o not_o only_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n but_o together_o with_o the_o wâ—…ed_v they_o be_v afflict_v with_o manifold_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n there_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n for_o these_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o sound_o continue_v 1._o gen._n 4._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o assure_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v as_o that_o holy_a posterity_n continue_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o whenas_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a all_o thing_n go_v to_o confusion_n and_o horrible_a shame_n wherefore_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n 6._o gen._n 6._o in_o which_o destruction_n neither_o noah_n himself_o with_o his_o family_n have_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a lot_z likewise_o escape_v the_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n 19_o gen._n 19_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o numerie_n 21_o num._n 16._o 21_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n unless_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v forth_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 11._o esa_n 52._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o gréevous_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a wickedness_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_o say_v of_o his_o wife_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n why_o also_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o for_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o even_o the_o wife_n herself_o &_o the_o child_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v do_v well_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v such_o just_a and_o evident_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v let_v not_o their_o slander_n terrify_v we_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n say_v that_o we_o be_v disturber_n these_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o upbraid_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n rebuke_n elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n which_o trouble_v israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n constant_o return_v the_o rebuke_n upon_o he_o i_o trouble_v not_o israel_n thou_o rather_o do_v altogether_o with_o thy_o wife_n jezabell_n the_o jew_n also_o accuse_v christ_n before_o pilate_n 5._o luke_n 23._o 5._o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o jury_n begin_v at_o galilee_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o acts._n 17._o 6._o acts._n 24._o 5._o that_o they_o trouble_v man_n yea_o and_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n thus_o speak_v unto_o portius_n festus_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v paul_n because_o that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoy_v excellent_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n if_o only_a paul_n be_v not_o a_o let_v who_o trouble_v all_o thing_n by_o perverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v any_o more_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n papist_n three_o special_a cause_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o necessity_n urge_v we_o namely_o of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o shun_v sin_n and_o fly_a idolatry_n and_o also_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o these_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o company_n and_o assembly_n which_o unlawfullie_o assemble_v together_o be_v condemn_v to_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr collegijs_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la illicitis_fw-la the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o commonweal_n or_o emperor_n but_o they_o which_o frequent_a the_o same_o be_v account_v of_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v occupy_v the_o public_a place_n or_o temple_n with_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o be_v think_v to_o abuse_v such_o corporation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o god_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n when_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o reconcile_v we_o from_o such_o assembly_n 38_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o come_v unto_o it_o same_z that_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o departeâ—_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o thing_n
the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ—_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
indeed_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n so_o beléeve_v and_o common_a persuasion_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v many_o god_n but_o to_o we_o which_o judge_v aright_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o unaccustomed_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v yet_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o speak_v proper_o they_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o name_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v not_o legitimate_a i_o answer_v that_o esau_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a posterity_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o whereunto_o add_v that_o by_o those_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v they_o be_v count_v legitimate_a for_o those_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v woonderfullie_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 26_o other_o cry_v parent_n what_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o our_o forefather_n what_o also_o of_o many_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o matrimony_n or_o else_o adultery_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v their_o child_n so_o bear_v for_o legitimate_a or_o for_o bastard_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o as_o such_o marriage_n be_v have_v in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o such_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n want_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v now_o in_o this_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o consent_v unto_o any_o thing_n there_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o parleament_n when_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n although_o some_o private_a man_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n so_o indeed_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o his_o consent_n howbeit_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o revoke_v the_o error_n so_o as_o the_o matrimony_n which_o hitherto_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v be_v contract_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n aught_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_a nevertheless_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o be_v repeal_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o matrimony_n but_o only_o presuppose_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n whooredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n even_o as_o euaristus_n right_o judge_v howbeit_o while_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n be_v not_o abrogate_a i_o dissolve_v not_o the_o matrimony_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o contract_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o these_o marriage_n be_v bastard_n but_o i_o declare_v what_o do_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honesty_n but_o euaristus_n may_v justly_o write_v so_o because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a law_n be_v of_o force_n which_o account_v not_o such_o conjunction_n to_o be_v matrimony_n further_o i_o add_v that_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o let_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n because_o in_o that_o cause_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n father_n of_o allthing_n look_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o end_n in_o judge_n 21._o about_o the_o end_n 27_o this_o word_n raptus_fw-la ravine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n come_v of_o chatath_n the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rapere_fw-la which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n not_o after_o every_o manner_n of_o sort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o great_a violence_n their_o wherein_o rape_n differ_v from_o their_o wherefore_o ravine_n differ_v from_o theft_n because_o theft_n may_v be_v commit_v secret_o &_o without_o violence_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la in_o the_o law_n duobuâ—_n eris_fw-la it_o be_v write_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o violent_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o straitwaie_o quit_v of_o theft_n for_o although_o that_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n do_v be_v not_o ravine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v theft_n so_o the_o civil_a law_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o theft_n and_o ravine_n but_o to_o what_o thing_n ravine_n pertain_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditione_n triticiaria_fw-la in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o thing_n immooveable_a as_o house_n land_n &_o farm_n be_v enter_v upon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v mooveable_a as_o thing_n not_o have_v life_n beast_n &_o man_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o howbeit_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o rapt_a be_v here_o entreat_v of_o we_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o thing_n mooveable_a yet_o nevertheless_o not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o man_n body_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n take_v away_o for_o lust_n sake_n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o ravine_n but_o not_o proper_a which_o augustine_n touch_v in_o the_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n augustine_n augustine_n 14_o cause_n question_v the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v take_v they_o away_o forceable_o forsomuch_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v take_v away_o more_o there_o the_o glosser_n very_o well_o declare_v find_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v thing_n find_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v count_v for_o thing_n cast_v away_o as_o if_o the_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o if_o a_o man_n retain_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o forsake_v neither_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o willing_o by_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o thou_o detain_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o mind_n &_o will_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o then_o thou_o must_v open_o tell_v that_o thou_o have_v find_v these_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n falsus_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reproove_v the_o very_a same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nemo_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisione_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v treasure_n in_o his_o house_n or_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o that_o find_v it_o howbeit_o if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o another_o man_n soil_n either_o he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o else_o he_o seek_v for_o it_o if_o
their_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n from_o this_o reason_n paul_n depart_v not_o for_o he_o show_v that_o god_n by_o predestination_n will_v make_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o little_a the_o jew_n have_v deserve_v this_o election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v overhip_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n steven_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o resist_v god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o stiffnecked_a what_o good_a work_n than_o do_v god_n see_v in_o they_o to_o prefer_v that_o nation_n before_o all_o other_o nation_n ezechiel_n notable_o describe_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o ezec._n 16_o 3._o namely_o as_o upon_o a_o naked_a damsel_n and_o on_o every_o side_n pollute_v and_o shameful_o berol_v in_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o that_o case_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o controversy_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n 25_o further_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o of_o controversy_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o purpose_n can_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n if_o in_o their_o oration_n they_o perchance_o rehearse_v thing_n which_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persi_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v but_o speak_v thing_n strange_a from_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o member_n than_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n for_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o rather_o he_o than_o any_o other_o man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v work_n any_o other_o man_n bear_v of_o any_o other_o virgin_n may_v have_v have_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n for_o whosoever_o have_v have_v the_o godhead_n as_o christ_n have_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o selfsame_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v see_v therefore_o that_o that_o humanity_n be_v take_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n predestination_n as_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v not_o predestination_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n the_o same_o also_o prove_v that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n now_o rest_v to_o declare_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v christ_n himself_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o conduit_n as_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o predestination_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n as_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n although_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctrine_n sentence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o together_o as_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n and_o certain_a mean_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v they_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o work_n may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n certain_a that_o the_o last_o damnation_n come_v of_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o head_n or_o fountain_n i_o see_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o labour_n to_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a can_v i_o affirm_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n so_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o meaning_n god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o also_o be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o expresselie_o write_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o foresee_v it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o god_n elect_v because_o of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o have_v also_o here_o and_o there_o many_o other_o such_o like_a saieng_n so_o that_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v see_v how_o their_o sentence_n can_v agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n howbeit_o augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o it_o jerom_n also_o disagré_v not_o from_o it_o although_o oftentimes_o in_o many_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o origin_n and_o other_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o excéedinglie_o allow_v his_o writing_n against_o this_o heresy_n see_v therefore_o that_o augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o very_a well_o please_v jerom_n now_o be_v old_a and_o cyprian_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v manifest_o write_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o dispute_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n father_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n even_o the_o father_n themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o i_o in_o allege_v of_o argument_n have_v perform_v to_o my_o power_n 27_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n pighius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scripture_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o consist_v free_o and_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n say_v he_o to_o work_n i_o think_v
that_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o chief_a reward_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o obteinement_n whereof_o let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o god_n be_v faithful_a 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n out_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v perseverance_n unto_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a lean_v only_o unto_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o only_a god_n this_o thing_n basilius_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n when_o the_o interprete_v these_o word_n 18._o psal_n 33_o 18._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o which_o put_v not_o say_v he_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a deed_n neither_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 44_o but_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n hope_n the_o schoolmen_n definition_n of_o hope_n thus_o define_v hope_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o merit_n go_v before_o which_o definition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o which_o be_v new_o from_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o undoubted_o can_v have_v no_o good_a merit_n see_v before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n proceed_v yet_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o hope_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n and_o work_n they_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n yea_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n exhort_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o merit_n hope_v be_v confirm_v in_o these_o man_n they_o common_o answer_v that_o merit_n do_v not_o always_o go_v before_o hope_n but_o always_o go_v before_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n go_v before_o hope_n either_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o doubtless_o in_o thought_n for_o man_n new_o convert_v common_o while_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o salvation_n determine_v both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o cogitation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o merit_v the_o last_o reward_n but_o what_o certain_a hope_n can_v these_o good_a work_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v for_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o already_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o godly_a will_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n than_o that_o faith_n or_o hope_n shall_v proceed_v of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n turn_v themselves_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n here_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v fast_o tie_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v here_o these_o miserable_a man_n sweat_v and_o go_v to_o work_v and_o feign_v and_o imagine_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o teach_v faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o therefore_o we_o certeinlie_o hope_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o general_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o hope_n make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o though_o hope_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n under_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o hope_n apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o apart_o wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o supposition_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o very_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o at_o length_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o make_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o alike_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v alike_o for_o look_v how_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v so_o much_o hope_v also_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n retain_v not_o with_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o certeinetie_n which_o it_o deliver_v not_o over_o unto_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o fond_a devise_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v application_n be_v faith_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o that_o by_o hope_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o beléeve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v good_a or_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o man_n felicity_n but_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n by_o faith_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o good_a be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n hereof_o come_v that_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o it_o can_v confound_v and_o see_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o perform_v than_o true_a in_o promise_v we_o may_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o hope_n have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o have_v faith_n subject_n certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o subject_n neither_o can_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o help_v they_o which_o they_o cavil_v at_o the_o length_n namely_o that_o hope_n have_v certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n for_o when_o say_v they_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n goodness_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o let_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o on_o that_o behalf_n they_o appoint_v a_o ground_a certainty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o subject_n the_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o will_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o waver_v and_o may_v be_v change_v it_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v even_o as_o they_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o in_o a_o siege_n defend_v their_o city_n diligent_o shut_v and_o defend_v all_o other_o gate_n save_v one_o which_o they_o leave_v
the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o reproove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o behove_v both_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v perfect_o and_o full_o accomplish_v it_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a we_o say_v that_o by_o it_o righteousness_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o that_o also_o which_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o expound_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v undoubted_o they_o which_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o be_v evermore_o afraid_a of_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v a_o godly_a man_n always_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o such_o be_v they_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n contend_v against_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o tremble_v for_o they_o boast_v that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o themselves_o which_o salvation_n though_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n name_n yet_o he_o thereby_o understand_v not_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o before_o justify_v wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o paul_n call_v salvation_n a_o renew_n by_o which_o we_o always_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o thing_n better_a and_o better_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o army_n and_o assure_v themselves_o the_o victory_n they_o object_n this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n expound_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o we_o do_v full_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n call_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v we_o to_o salvation_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v lead_v without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pierce_n and_o change_v the_o mind_n can_v open_v our_o hart_n unto_o god_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v neither_o can_v these_o man_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36_o but_o because_o we_o have_v certain_a adversary_n which_o pass_v very_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o measure_v all_o their_o religion_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_n than_o divine_n &_o father-speaker_n than_o scripture-teacher_n &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o gather_v certain_a pretty_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o the_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o blind_v poor_a simple_a man_n they_o add_v taunt_a speech_n &_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v themselves_o cunning_a craftsman_n in_o rhetorical_a speech_n and_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attentivelie_a to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n make_v not_o so_o much_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v cite_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n father_n a_o method_n in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n confusedlie_o and_o rash_o we_o will_v use_v a_o method_n or_o compendious_a way_n which_o method_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a law_n require_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o none_o and_o especial_o before_o regeneration_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n for_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v undoubted_o commit_v sin_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v we_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o see_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o will_v secondlie_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o reject_v not_o good_a work_n but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o they_o which_o by_o a_o most_o streict_n bond_n follow_v justification_n already_o obtain_v we_o will_v last_o teach_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o and_o we_o will_v special_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o place_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o matt._n 7_o 12._o 37_o and_o first_o come_v to_o mind_n basilius_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la bring_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n 31_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v god_n commandment_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 31_o we_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n but_o these_o man_n say_v he_o god_n will_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o will_v call_v they_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o they_o which_o work_v miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_v it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 24._o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n john_n 8_o 34._o mat._n 6_o 24._o the_o seven_o question_n and_o purpose_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hâ—…e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttâ—…_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n benedict_n woman_n benedict_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a woman_n that_o command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a woman_n and_o i_o shall_v want_v both_o speech_n and_o time_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o us._n but_o while_o i_o repeat_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o laugh_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o father_n nakedness_n urge_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v defame_v unless_o necessity_n do_v urge_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o allthing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o understand_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sometime_o as_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n truth_n no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o ought_v any_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n or_o custom_n to_o prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o error_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o paul_n of_o ill_a builder_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n judge_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o dead_a 2d_o 1._o co._n 15_o 2d_o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v handle_v among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 20._o 1._o co._n 11_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n cyprian_a custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o cyprian_a admonish_v that_o custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n 33_o and_o this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o do_v thereof_o it_o have_v neither_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o example_n that_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v be_v move_v through_o a_o certain_a natural_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v towards_o the_o dead_a godliness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o break_v out_o into_o some_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o just_a godliness_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o purgatory_n why_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o be_v soon_o forget_v but_o they_o indevor_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a further_o those_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n ambrose_n ambrose_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n two_o emperor_n reioise_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n because_o they_o already_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o desire_a rest_n the_o which_o saieng_n seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o themselves_o unless_o thou_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v further_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o exercise_v her_o office_n towards_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v yet_o live_v notwithstanding_o indeed_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o pray_v for_o 41._o john_n 11_o 41._o for_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v see_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o which_v die_v have_v receive_v those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n to_o wish_v for_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n epiphanius_n dionysius_n epiphanius_n also_o epiphanius_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o arrius_n namely_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n undoubted_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o other_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o their_o state_n to_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v both_o for_o martyr_n and_o for_o saint_n this_o cause_n have_v i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n not_o that_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v thanksgiving_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o cause_n only_o assign_v why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o &_o sundry_a cause_n appoint_v they_o deal_v not_o logiklie_o who_o will_v obtrude_v only_o one_o cause_n unto_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o church_n expresselie_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o be_v in_o better_a case_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v admit_v this_o cause_n also_o but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a hell_n the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n pray_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n whether_o the_o church_n begin_v first_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hellfire_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 34_o last_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o abolish_v by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n see_v for_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v punishment_n enough_o and_o what_o good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n further_o there_o be_v repentance_n the_o which_o have_v infinite_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o especial_o when_o we_o convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o our_o hart_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o wrestle_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v forth_o unto_o salvation_n then_o come_v death_n whereby_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v and_o brief_o our_o righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o work_n neither_o must_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o esaie_n 55_o 9_o look_v how_o much_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v my_o way_n from_o your_o way_n 15._o matt._n 20_o 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o purgatory_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v the_o ten_o chapter_n
short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a person_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o hear_v spread_v long_o before_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v spread_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v but_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o greece_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v they_o at_o the_o length_n publish_v in_o some_o place_n that_o very_o few_o understand_v they_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o spread_v why_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o wonder_a expedition_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n be_v no_o new_a opinion_n for_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a he_o commend_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o also_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n heresy_n mahomet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v fragment_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o he_o commend_v christ_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o build_v therefore_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v all_o thing_n utter_o strange_a from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a miracle_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o remain_v of_o long_a time_n welnéere_o in_o all_o place_n for_o there_o come_v unto_o christ_n some_o family_n of_o beléever_n almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n and_o city_n pprophecy_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n 8_o but_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o power_n give_v from_o god_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o expound_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o prou._n 29._o 18._o therefore_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverbe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n they_o prophesy_v in_o musical_a instrument_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 25._o chapter_n they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o cymbal_n and_o harp_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o &_o 5._o teach_v that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o you_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ape_n of_o god_n will_v have_v also_o his_o divine_a worshipper_n and_o fantastical_a priest_n of_o sibyl_n prophet_n the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n in_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o destruction_n 21._o deut._n 18._o 10._o &_o 18._o &_o 21._o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n do_v earnest_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o magician_n soothsayer_n or_o divinour_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n he_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n both_o if_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v and_o also_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n i_o know_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o be_v most_o true_o apply_v unto_o christ_n yet_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o pprophecy_n cease_v we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o our_o sign_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n flourish_v prophet_n the_o difference_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o doctor_n be_v instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n 9_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v levi._n in_o 1._o sam._n 19_o v._n 18._o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o all_o administration_n and_o care_n of_o holy_a service_n pertain_v unto_o that_o tribe_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v bring_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a instruct_v they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o godliness_n be_v plant_v betimes_o it_o may_v fasten_v with_o the_o more_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n they_o be_v exercise_v unto_o no_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n than_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o master_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v adorn_v their_o mind_n with_o good_a art_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v 19_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o king_n 2._o v._n 3._o 5._o 7._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o hold_v and_o reverence_v instead_o of_o father_n the_o elder_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v child_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o now_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o parent_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o &_o 8._o 35._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 5._o esay_n 8._o 16._o &_o 18._o but_o parent_n for_o child_n also_o in_o john_n christ_n oftentimes_o call_v his_o disciple_n child_n and_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o idol_n esaie_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v seal_v the_o law_n in_o my_o disciple_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o these_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nazarite_n of_o other_o tribe_n do_v oftentimes_o sort_n themselves_o those_o be_v utterlie_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o our_o moonke_n who_o also_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v suffer_v under_o what_o condition_n our_o monk_n may_v have_v be_v suffer_v if_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v with_o superstition_n for_o they_o have_v vow_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a mass_n and_o
east-church_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n forsooth_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seat_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n seventhlie_a they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o excommunication_n and_o execration_n by_o which_o they_o curse_v we_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n godly_a the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o godly_a do_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v we_o with_o sword_n violence_n prison_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o final_o with_o flame_n and_o fire_n eightlie_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v conversant_a together_o with_o sinner_n reformation_n the_o papist_n admit_v no_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o remain_v and_o while_o they_o abide_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o warn_v they_o but_o these_o man_n have_v stop_v their_o ear_n like_o adder_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v any_o word_n of_o man_n admonish_v they_o they_o have_v be_v cry_v upon_o of_o long_a time_n and_o they_o compel_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o many_o great_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o either_o show_n or_o amend_v any_o certain_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v namely_o of_o constance_n basill_n florence_n and_o trent_n welnéere_o within_o our_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o correct_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o one_o trifle_a thing_n or_o error_n or_o abuse_v so_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o in_o live_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o hide_v and_o weaken_v than_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o better_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n 46._o act._n 13._o 46._o see_v they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n council_n the_o papist_n mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n ninthlie_a many_o have_v hope_v and_o yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o hold_v where_o the_o cause_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v discuss_v but_o they_o never_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o with_o grief_n they_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o council_n moreover_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v over_o wicked_a they_o permit_v a_o council_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o state_n of_o all_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v abide_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o 5_o tenthlie_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o thing_n church_n what_o and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a other_o be_v free_a and_o othersome_a be_v wicked_a among_o thing_n necessary_a be_v appoint_v doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o holy_a and_o honest_a life_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o godly_a modest_o and_o justly_o towards_o god_n themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o discipline_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o have_v corrupt_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 19_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v appoint_v but_o that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o preach_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n they_o defend_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v mere_a corruption_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v so_o deface_v by_o add_v too_o and_o mangle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v further_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o life_n they_o have_v so_o excéedinglie_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n as_o they_o call_v good_a 20._o esa_n 5._o 20._o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n there_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n perceive_v of_o justice_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a now_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o have_v ordain_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o when_o as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n none_o ought_v to_o judge_v us._n they_o observe_v day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o they_o suffer_v not_o fasting_n to_o be_v free_a but_o they_o will_v have_v appoint_v time_n as_o the_o year_n go_v about_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o fast_v upon_o fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o vigil_n and_o imber_n day_n matrimony_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o free_a they_o have_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o there_o be_v garment_n prescribe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o ncecessarie_a as_o without_o they_o mass_n can_v be_v have_v they_o will_v not_o that_o leaven_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o sweet_a or_o unleavened_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o common_a that_o all_o man_n may_v use_v they_o brief_o they_o have_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v free_a to_o be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v they_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o retain_v they_o obstinate_o and_o he_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o they_o gréevouslie_o pursue_v he_o 2._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v before_o cap._n 1._o act._n 2._o 6_o furthermore_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v particular_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o certain_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n milan_n and_o ephesus_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v there_o find_v wheresoever_o the_o beléever_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n live_v well_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n &_o chair_n they_o straight_o way_n revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v by_o the_o romanistes_n expulse_v from_o the_o church_n they_o seek_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v large_o spread_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n far_o and_o wide_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v 5_o rom._n 12._o 5_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o member_n every_o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n donatistâ—…_n eâ—…ors_n of_o the_o donatistâ—…_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o donatist_n be_v reproove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o augustine_n because_o they_o have_v straiten_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o aphrica_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o very_a same_o when_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o at_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n aswell_o unto_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o of_o all_o further_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v before_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o be_v without_o it_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o now_o also_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o all_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o church_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o become_v catholic_a through_o she_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forgive_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o our_o sacrament_n schoole-divines_a the_o schoole-divines_a further_o all_o the_o school_n divine_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o hold_v not_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n sign_n that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n there_o may_v also_o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o self_n same_o drink_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v through_o christ_n give_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n 9_o but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o paul_n there_o affirm_v not_o one_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o write_v this_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o shameful_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o the_o lesser_a or_o of_o the_o like_a will_v conclude_v that_o we_o also_o if_o we_o live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n do_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a for_o he_o say_v have_v the_o forefather_n 〈◊〉_d eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o fâ—…th_v on_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o want_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n further_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o appoint_v name_n unto_o our_o sacrament_n for_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n further_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v make_v paul_n argument_n of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o reproove_v the_o security_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v several_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o sundry_a way_n afflict_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v yea_o but_o our_o testament_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o compare_v we_o with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v paul_n argument_n make_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n beside_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o selfsame_a that_o we_o have_v thing_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o outward_a form_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n at_o al._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v by_o their_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v defend_v objection_n the_o 2._o objection_n 10_o they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n way_n image_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v for_o some_o be_v outward_o vain_a and_o void_a and_o contain_v nothing_o other_o image_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o image_n more_o evident_a in_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v image_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o we_o but_o because_o their_o sacrament_n more_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o paint_v a_o king_n first_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o these_o line_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o straightway_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o express_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o &_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o another_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n old_a and_o new_a be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o but_o how_o great_a a_o nearness_n there_o be_v between_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n paul_n seem_v hereby_o to_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a
be_v break_v see_v it_o be_v write_v 46._o exo._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o these_o so_o sharp_a witted_a man_n although_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o bread_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o wine_n confirmation_n that_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n mat._n 26._o 29_o a_o confirmation_n for_o somuch_o as_o in_o this_o supper_n the_o other_o sign_n be_v call_v wine_n namely_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o vine_n bring_v not_o forth_o accident_n but_o wine_n further_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o great_a consent_n that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v betokened_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n run_v together_o of_o many_o grape_n which_o thing_n in_o accident_n have_v no_o truth_n and_o of_o these_o man_n we_o marvel_v very_o much_o who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hear_v we_o bring_v similitude_n as_o for_o example_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n or_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pasover_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n they_o cry_v that_o these_o allegory_n serve_v not_o for_o this_o place_n and_o now_o these_o man_n heap_v up_o every_o where_n trope_n and_o figure_n they_o say_v also_o that_o bread_n be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v eat_v answer_n certain_a other_o objection_n and_o answer_n as_o lehem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o against_o they_o make_v the_o evangelist_n which_o restrain_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n unto_o bread_n other_o feign_v that_o bread_n signifi_v accident_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o do_v petere_fw-la prrincipium_fw-la and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o that_o accident_n be_v there_o without_o a_o subject_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o prove_v neither_o must_v miracle_n be_v heap_v together_o without_o necessity_n 8_o a_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o manna_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v which_o may_v not_o then_o be_v do_v wherefore_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n the_o former_a proposition_n we_o have_v read_v in_o paul_n to_o wit_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o that_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o meat_n our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o will_v have_v that_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v altogether_o &_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a sign_n as_o also_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o property_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n we_o say_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v altogether_o the_o self_n same_o and_o the_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o look_v before_o cap._n 7._o art_n 7._o look_v dial._n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n augustine_n unto_o marcellinus_n write_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o unto_o a_o prudent_a man_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o by_o some_o sacrament_n it_o be_v foreshow_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o by_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v when_o he_o be_v come_v where_o augustine_n seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la agendae_fw-la he_o very_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o have_v manna_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o else_o be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v even_o it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o because_o unto_o some_o man_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v he_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o will_v add_v that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o in_o their_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o let_v which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarch_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v first_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o the_o old_a father_n not_o only_o beléeve_v with_o their_o mind_n but_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o the_o thing_n beléeve_v that_o be_v manna_n or_o water_n therefore_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n stand_v fast_a that_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o the_o self_n same_o 9_o it_o little_a also_o avail_v if_o thou_o object_n out_o of_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 73._o in_o the_o prologue_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v to_o be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v there_o promise_v but_o here_o give_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v easy_a few_o noble_a and_o happy_a and_o last_o that_o those_o be_v as_o thing_n to_o play_v with_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n but_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o profitable_a and_o substantial_a these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o spiritual_o give_v for_o a_o meat_n unto_o the_o father_n beléeve_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n namely_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o as_o he_o must_v be_v look_v for_o no_o more_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v few_o &_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n and_o they_o signify_v with_o great_a magnificence_n because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o the_o felicity_n be_v great_a for_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v undoubted_o more_o nigh_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n also_o be_v now_o more_o plentiful_a and_o the_o church_n extend_v more_o large_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 7._o matt._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o thing_n for_o pastime_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n because_o it_o behoove_v the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v exercise_v like_o child_n under_o many_o ceremony_n sundry_a element_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o instruction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o sacrament_n have_v for_o cyprian_n have_v in_o the_o 2_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o melchizedeck_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 19_o book_n chap._n the_o 16._o in_o what_o a_o dote_a error_n be_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n also_o be_v diverse_a and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o the_o 20_o book_n the_o 21_o chapter_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o
and_o by_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n there_o happen_v no_o other_o union_n or_o conjunction_n than_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hilary_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o unite_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o father_n his_o proof_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v true_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o semblablie_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v participate_v natural_o with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v true_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o thus_o hilary_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o sacrament_n as_o from_o thing_n best_o know_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o our_o opinion_n for_o hilary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o accident_n or_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o in_o communicate_v be_v true_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o the_o self_n same_o father_n not_o much_o before_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o assent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v there_o also_o to_o appoint_v transubstantiation_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n from_o sacrament_n who_o in_o the_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v as_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o both_o bridle_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v very_o often_o how_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n object_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n these_o sign_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o do_v right_o follow_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o represent_v unto_o we_o feign_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n put_v to_o silence_n by_o they_o 53_o as_o touch_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo._n to_o leo._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o much_o because_o he_o in_o the_o sentence_n object_v against_o we_o both_o affirm_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n and_o set_v down_o a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n and_o a_o virtue_n celestial_a and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o they_o cite_v emisenus_n who_o word_n be_v read_v emisenus_n to_o emisenus_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a the_o first_o but_o there_o if_o thou_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n touch_v thou_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o further_o he_o vehementlie_o urge_v as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o see_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o we_o so_o oftentimes_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o change_a that_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o constant_o say_v be_v all_o one_o and_o some_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o conjunction_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n than_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v not_o although_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o by_o a_o negative_a for_o the_o join_n together_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o they_o which_o communicate_v be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n sign_n the_o communicant_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o require_v much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o thereby_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o that_o conjunction_n be_v invent_v because_o of_o this_o further_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v do_v much_o less_o belong_v unto_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o man_n theophilact_n unto_o theophilact_n 54_o of_o theophilact_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o who_o perhaps_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o many_o question_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v move_v touch_v tansubstantiation_n under_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o berengarius_fw-la further_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n he_o affirm_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o void_a and_o vain_a figure_n he_o say_v rghtlie_o neither_o do_v we_o appoint_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o interpretation_n because_o upon_o mark_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v transform_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transelementate_v which_o speech_n if_o he_o understand_v sacramental_o we_o mislike_v they_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o they_o put_v on_o a_o signify_v form_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o father_n write_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v sharp_o urge_v these_o word_n we_o will_v object_v that_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n blood_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v not_o into_o the_o virtue_n but_o into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n that_o these_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v there_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o abhor_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v not_o into_o the_o thing_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n more_o violent_a seem_v a_o other_o say_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o write_v even_o as_o while_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o nourishment_n through_o natural_a transmutation_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o
peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v grow_v up_o together_o among_o themselves_o in_o a_o great_a agreement_n whereupon_o see_v afterward_o this_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o for_o so_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n utterlie_o subvert_v this_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o that_o decree_n may_v be_v take_v away_o howbeit_o it_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a while_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o caesariensis_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o attalus_n and_o blandin_n these_o ceremony_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v retain_v at_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v better_a root_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v plain_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o until_o both_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n &_o synagogue_n be_v well_o grow_v together_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n shall_v no_o more_o appear_v somewhat_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o special_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o straightway_o be_v well_o content_a with_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o ethnic_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o the_o 12._o afterward_o they_o object_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v bareheaded_a &_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v which_o precept_n they_o say_v head_v man_n command_v to_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v be_v not_o through_o keep_v here_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o be_v keep_v or_o what_o be_v not_o keep_v this_o commandment_n we_o know_v be_v extant_a and_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o let_v themselves_o see_v to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o minister_n pray_v open_o but_o that_o his_o head_n have_v be_v uncover_v in_o the_o very_a which_o habit_n i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v at_o sermon_n especial_o while_o they_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17_o our_o adversary_n also_o argue_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o be_v not_o alike_o see_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o as_o touch_v the_o préesthood_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o word_n but_o go_v too_o let_v they_o understand_v by_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o give_v not_o to_o their_o massing_n priest_n if_o they_o mass_n not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o unto_o the_o laity_n see_v christ_n give_v both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o less_o distribute_v unto_o they_o than_o he_o receive_v for_o himself_o further_o if_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v give_v the_o eucharist_n only_o unto_o the_o priest_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o laiety_n and_o common_a sort_n see_v christ_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o add_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o woman_n present_v unless_o they_o will_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n why_o then_o do_v they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o see_v christ_n give_v it_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v so_o subtle_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v unto_o paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o who_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o command_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n laity_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v so_o howbeit_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o participation_n of_o one_o part_n only_o for_o even_o then_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o put_v from_o their_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o offence_n do_v no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o among_o the_o minister_n but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o 18_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o gréece_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n and_o the_o universal_a antiquity_n hold_v with_o us._n for_o the_o foul_a mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o even_o now_o in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o church_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o part_n quaest_n 80._o artic._n 12._o doubtless_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wonder_a when_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n whereby_o they_o will_v shift_v off_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n we_o easy_o see_v in_o this_o disputation_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o father_n make_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a antiquity_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o endeavour_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v contrary_a arise_v only_o hereof_o that_o they_o be_v swear_v &_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o weigh_v not_o a_o hair_n neither_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o antiquity_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 19_o and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n sometime_o administer_v only_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o because_o they_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v trifle_v for_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o signify_v the_o holy_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v see_v that_o word_n also_o be_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o common_a meat_n and_o that_o those_o disciple_n in_o take_v of_o common_a meat_n can_v know_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o see_v he_o have_v peculiar_a thanks_o giving_n and_o particular_a prayer_n as_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v further_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n offer_v they_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o by_o that_o fact_n abrogate_v his_o general_a commandment_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o gen._n 22._o 1._o god_n once_o command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o pluck_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o general_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20._o 13._o he_o also_o command_v the_o israelite_n 2_o exod._n 11._o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o stuff_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v to_o be_v inviolate_a 15_o exo._n 20._o 15_o last_o where_o it_o be_v name_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n we_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n understand_v the_o whole_a supper_n even_o as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o do_v absurd_o which_o of_o one_o action_n of_o
same_o opinion_n be_v jerom_n upon_o malachi_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o minchah_n before_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v offer_v by_o pooore_a and_o simple_a man_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sacrifice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o unbloudie_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o memorial_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_a blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v further_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o word_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o take_v away_o from_o minister_n their_o dignity_n consist_v wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n consist_v for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n still_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o say_v let_v they_o teach_v all_o nation_n let_v they_o baptise_v let_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o retain_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n what_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n can_v they_o have_v than_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o preach_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n make_v plain_a which_o place_n although_o erasmus_n translate_v while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o fast_v yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n and_o action_n the_o greek_a exposition_n also_o in_o that_o place_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v these_o man_n see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o count_v than_o blasphemous_a see_v they_o brag_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v can_v be_v unwoorthy_a than_o the_o thing_n offer_v whereupon_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offering_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n plain_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o wine_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v receive_v dignity_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v because_o it_o receive_v the_o dignity_n from_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o be_v can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o rather_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o some_o will_v object_v against_o this_o our_o argument_n the_o baptism_n minister_v unto_o christ_n by_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v better_a worthy_a so_o then_o this_o instance_n be_v but_o vain_a see_v a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o dignity_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n get_v honour_n unto_o itself_o by_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o even_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n detest_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n gen._n 14._o 18_o look_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o 17_o many_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o order_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o say_v they_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v may_v excel_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n be_v weary_v so_o rabbi_n solomon_n interprete_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o hebrew_n word_n jatsa_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la otherwise_o signify_v than_o either_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o bring_v out_o only_a rabbi_n solomon_n add_v that_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n solomon_n rabbi_n solomon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o behoove_v they_o in_o old_a time_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n of_o wine_n and_o mincha_fw-mi but_o as_o touch_v the_o history_n he_o affirm_v abraham_n why_o melchisedeck_n go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o host_n and_o that_o melchisedeck_n will_v by_o this_o gift_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o he_o make_v this_o melchisedeck_n as_o other_o hebrew_n do_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o go_v he_o out_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v weary_a ambrose_n ambrose_n may_v be_v refresh_v ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n now_o then_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o object_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o father_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v but_o admit_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o weak_a further_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n a_o allegorical_a argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o he_o the_o difficulty_n &_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o mass_a priest_n yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o priesthood_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n we_o deny_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o we_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o mass_n peruse_v a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 18_o and_o in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 4._o in_o jud._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n irenaeus_n gen._n 4._o that_o god_n accept_v better_a of_o he_o
of_o plant_v &_o water_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o who_o outward_a ear_n be_v move_v by_o a_o bodily_a voice_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o inward_a sense_n god_n have_v open_v &_o in_o who_o hart_n he_o have_v put_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o kind_n of_o call_v can_v not_o more_o evident_o be_v express_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 370._o that_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n whereby_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o man_n be_v now_o call_v by_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o general_a call_n which_o betoken_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v earnest_o put_v the_o elect_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n tome_fw-mi 4._o leaf_n 428._o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o indeed_o be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n do_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n turn_v unto_o good_a which_o say_v i_o allow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o his_o son_n so_o nevertheless_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v so_o before_o hand_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v those_o afterward_o he_o call_v by_o a_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v inwardlie_a john_n 6._o that_o be_v he_o make_v faithful_a he_o draw_v they_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v cleave_v fast_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o thus_o make_v faithful_a those_o also_o he_o justifi_v through_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 368._o say_v for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o signify_v by_o sign_n but_o do_v before_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a calling_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v because_o only_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o further_o to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o signify_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n interpret_n these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o order_n wherein_o election_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n next_o unto_o that_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v son_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o call_n while_o the_o lord_n draw_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o final_o there_o succéede_v a_o holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n appear_v these_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n not_o devise_v by_o i_o but_o both_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o selfsame_o gospel_n some_o believe_v some_o contend_v some_o embrace_n and_o some_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v very_o they_o which_o contend_v scorn_n and_o refuse_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n which_o god_n infuse_v not_o into_o they_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o embrace_v do_v this_o by_o the_o effectual_a cal_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la chapter_n eight_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n speak_v outward_o do_v inwardlie_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o do_v learn_v but_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v hear_v outward_o inwardlie_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o yet_o learn_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o because_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o the_o same_o father_n even_o in_o that_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o speak_v against_o it_o that_o these_o therefore_o will_v believe_v and_o that_o those_o will_v not_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o howbeit_o see_v the_o will_n of_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o some_o not_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o discern_v what_o spring_v of_o his_o mercy_n or_o what_o spring_v of_o his_o judgement_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o obtain_v not_o but_o election_n obtain_v it_o 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o very_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o hearer_n the_o which_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v know_v note_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o wherefore_o god_n so_o temper_v and_o distribute_v they_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n but_o why_o he_o teach_v not_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v open_v so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n because_o god_n determine_v to_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o particular_a the_o which_o doubtless_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o distribute_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o calling_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o predestination_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 14_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o say_v iâ—_n but_o a_o certain_a little_a spark_n the_o same_o we_o do_v grant_v so_o far_o as_o godliness_n will_v permit_v namely_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o which_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o much_o as_o man_n infirmity_n do_v suffer_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o can_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n because_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v brightness_n but_o smoke_n whereby_o man_n will_v soon_o become_v proud_a and_o withdraw_v much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o little_a spark_n they_o will_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o virtue_n
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
thing_n put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n 14._o luk._n 21_o 14._o say_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o gainsay_v now_o then_o most_o learned_a peter_n i_o arm_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o even_o so_o i_o certeinlie_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o will_v always_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o most_o strange_a from_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o due_a time_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o have_v i_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n plain_a contrary_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o right_a diameter_n line_n repugnant_a to_o your_o conclusion_n this_o disputation_n have_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o d._n smith_n be_v absent_a of_o who_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n i_o be_v not_o privy_a but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o like_v of_o this_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a light_a credulity_n but_o through_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o make_v for_o our_o assertion_n from_o whence_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v flow_v even_o to_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o even_o by_o public_a edict_n decree_v as_o touch_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o beringarius_n wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o right_a catholic_a father_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o those_o father_n mean_v they_o make_v most_o chéerlie_o for_o our_o assertion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n do_v not_o a_o little_a warrant_v i_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o most_o learned_a peter_n whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v to_o utter_v and_o allege_v against_o i_o speak_v and_o declare_v they_o all_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o see_v how_o i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o praise_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o i_o embrace_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v challenge_v of_o i_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o i_o rather_o be_o draw_v forth_o by_o other_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o say_v move_v you_o to_o dispute_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_v for_o of_o what_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o oppose_v only_o of_o the_o last_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n since_o i_o understand_v no_o english_a this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o proceed_v of_o the_o disputation_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n here_o begin_v the_o disputation_n d._n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o first_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o receive_v because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n or_o ash_n eve_n a_o bone_n a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o water_n wine_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v moreover_o the_o argument_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n d._n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o name_v bread_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o thing_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v turn_v wherein_o i_o marvel_v very_o much_o that_o you_o so_o ready_o fly_v unto_o figure_n the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o abhor_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v expresselie_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n that_o the_o râ—d_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o figure_n now_o then_o prove_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o touch_v substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v your_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o call_v bread_n not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o have_v so_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a substance_n as_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o make_v against_o i_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o body_n as_o also_o bread_n how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o my_o turn_n of_o answer_v come_v if_o you_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o d._n tresham_n i_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v short_a argument_n but_o you_o interlace_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v conversion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o indicative_a or_o significative_a say_n of_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a active_a and_o work_a speech_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o the_o new_a give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n i_o use_v both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v use_v brief_a argument_n so_o far_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o no_o feign_a nor_o fantastical_a nor_o imaginative_a nor_o bare_a figurative_a body_n but_o thy_o true_a real_a substantial_a yea_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o term_n thy_o corporal_a natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n be_v there_o present_a 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o see_v thou_o have_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v deliver_v or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n whether_o the_o element_n be_v change_v or_o whether_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v transubstantiate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n dâ—…th_v not_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o say_v if_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o god_n forbid_v 12_o john_n 16_o 12_o many_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v 6._o john_n 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n he_o teach_v it_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v touch_v because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v his_o office_n teach_v the_o church_n teach_v the_o counsel_n teach_v the_o father_n all_o truth_n wherefore_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o overcom_v and_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n howbeit_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o happy_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o firm_a a_o memory_n of_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a utterance_n but_o be_v easy_o disquiet_v either_o with_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o authority_n or_o with_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o most_o true_a i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a commissioner_n and_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o if_o perhaps_o i_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n disagréeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v happy_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o with_o joint_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v together_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v holy_a spirit_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o instruction_n partly_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o yesterday_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v assoil_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v i_o will_v run_v over_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n which_o yesterday_o you_o bring_v forth_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n that_o the_o similitude_n do_v agree_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a liâ—…g_n hide_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o humanity_n and_o as_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o body_n so_o under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o athanasius_n say_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o flesh_n by_o death_n gelasius_n who_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o part_n gelasius_n to_o gelasius_n favore_v nestorius_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o conclude_v in_o part_n he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a therefore_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o assure_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o this_o heresy_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n dardanum_n to_o augustine_n add_v dardanum_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v augustine_n use_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n under_o this_o word_n substance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o dardanus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o only_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prosperi_n to_o augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n you_o allege_v moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bréefelie_o augustine_n mind_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v without_o doubt_n remain_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o cyrill_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o nestorius_n he_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n we_o refuse_v not_o theodoretus_n but_o we_o admit_v he_o theodoretus_n to_o theodoretus_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o father_n origin_n to_o origin_n i_o gaunt_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o origin_n have_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o fragment_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o material_a thing_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n stick_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v without_o faith_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o add_v when_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n through_o our_o depart_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ash_n irenaeus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o bread_n and_o indeed_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n howbeit_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o creature_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o
appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o stand_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o similitude_n as_o touch_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n be_v these_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n among_o melt_a wax_n power_n in_o other_o wax_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o throughout_o so_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n cyrill_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n in_o cyrill_n and_o the_o same_o say_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v for_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mingle_v together_o wax_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o see_v one_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyrill_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o melt_a wax_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v bread_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o examine_v bread_n christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o bread_n for_o christ_n be_v join_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o bread_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o it_o which_o by_o nature_n understand_v or_o beléeve_v nothing_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o who_o upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n homily_n the_o 83._o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v hyberbolicallie_o and_o write_v wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o and_o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v he_o even_o although_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v false_a let_v we_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o ambiguity_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o what_o sunny_a beam_n shall_v not_o that_o hand_n excee_v which_o handle_v this_o crown_n here_o begin_v he_o to_o intermingle_v figure_n neither_o must_v you_o allege_v figure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n d._n martyr_n now_o as_o i_o say_v do_v you_o concur_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostome_n otherwhile_o speak_v tropicallie_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o only_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o before_o those_o word_n what_o sunny_a beam_n ought_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o excee_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o sensible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o deny_v you_o if_o you_o can_v that_o sensible_a sign_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o moreover_o he_o add_v oh_o how_o many_o say_v at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v i_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v his_o shoe_n you_o see_v himself_o and_o you_o touch_v himself_o and_o will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v see_v and_o touch_v christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o make_v he_o we_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o like_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o you_o take_v hold_v for_o yourself_o of_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n further_v thereby_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o grant_v stand_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o for_o albeit_o that_o we_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n yet_o do_v there_o a_o very_a true_a change_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o body_n be_v become_v more_o subdue_v and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v a_o very_a change_n indeed_o as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v make_v very_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o these_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o real_o or_o substantial_o contain_v therein_o but_o rather_o you_o have_v it_o here_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o note_v before_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v figure_n be_v there_o so_o manifest_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a or_o red_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o figurative_a d._n tresham_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v order_n for_o manner_n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n you_o can_v distinguish_v to_o i_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n figurative_a speech_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o doctor_n against_o you_o caietan_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o i_o deal_v courteous_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v put_v one_o to_o you_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v your_o countryman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n caietanus_n d._n martyr_n i_o allow_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o schoolman_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o live_v in_o my_o time_n neither_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o all_o matter_n admit_v he_o d._n tresham_n very_o well_o i_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v he_o here_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v leave_n unto_o m._n morgan_n to_o oppose_v again_o if_o he_o will_v m._n morgan_n all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n to_o the_o last_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o principle_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v establish_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o principle_n m._n morgan_n this_o principle_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o quantity_n can_v be_v without_o a_o measurable_a quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o abolish_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v take_v utterlie_o away_o nether_a be_v these_o full_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v for_o even_o luther_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o he_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o
say_v that_o his_o tongue_n or_o parchment_n or_o ink_n or_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o figure_n of_o letter_n write_v upon_o little_a skin_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o do_v right_o receive_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n here_o likewise_o you_o hear_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n do_v there_o remain_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o accident_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o a_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v you_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o a_o common_a or_o vulgar_a signification_n but_o a_o sacramental_a mighty_a and_o effectual_a signification_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n d._n chadse_n but_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o substance_n nourish_v therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n also_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o consist_v of_o many_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n mind_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v but_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v that_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v be_v by_o blessing_n change_v d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o you_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v of_o water_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v even_o out_o of_o baptism_n it_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o signification_n be_v sacramental_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a nor_o yet_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v therein_o we_o speak_v here_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o effectual_a signification_n of_o sacrament_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o augustine_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o by_o those_o three_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o tongue_n parchement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v writing_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o that_o substance_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o how_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 45._o homily_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n thus_o write_v this_o blood_n be_v shed_v overflow_v all_o the_o world_n whereof_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n this_o blood_n purge_v the_o secret_a and_o holy_a place_n but_o and_o if_o the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n post_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n of_o much_o more_o force_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n signify_v a_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o the_o which_o figure_n if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o great_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o name_v our_o mystery_n â—…nderfull_a and_o dreadful_a if_o then_o as_o he_o say_v the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o shadow_n and_o we_o therâ—…l_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v himself_o thereby_o signification_n only_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v compare_v unto_o we_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n i_o grant_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v there_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o expect_v again_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v more_o obscure_a both_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o figure_n do_v foreshow_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n do_v want_v plenty_n of_o light_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v christ_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o beléever_n but_o now_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v that_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n but_o you_o understand_v this_o word_n truth_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o but_o the_o father_n understand_v truth_n to_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v even_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v with_o all_o evidence_n and_o assuredness_n already_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a and_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o if_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o true_a as_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o we_o those_o father_n as_o well_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n all_o our_o father_n droonke_v of_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o co._n 10_o 4._o d._n martyr_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o beléever_n but_o the_o difference_n as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o perform_v indeed_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o then_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o do_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v even_o to_o itself_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v both_o it_o be_v more_o assure_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v over_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o with_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o paul_n testify_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n with_o the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n also_o between_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n present_a which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v d._n chadse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v but_o grace_n we_o give_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n you_o in_o your_o lecture_n do_v interpret_v they_o signify_v grace_n give_v wherefore_o if_o those_o
which_o cause_n basilius_n magnus_n gregory_n the_o divine_a and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n bring_v to_o take_v bishoppricke_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o a_o solitary_a life_n than_o become_v true_a christian_a man_n to_o be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o spread_a far_o and_o wide_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o all_o hold_v fast_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o will_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o rest_v in_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o call_v they_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a since_o in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v many_o do_v very_o much_o labour_n if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o art_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o shall_v perceive_v very_o many_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o last_o they_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o themselves_o able_a thereunto_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o our_o burden_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a also_o shall_v be_v our_o fall_n under_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n â—_o exod._n 3._o 11._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 1_o â—_o do_v moses_n withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o jeremie_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o his_o age_n those_o godly_a man_n do_v consider_v both_o how_o weak_a the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a charge_n be_v the_o service_n set_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o straightways_o obey_v when_o god_n command_v these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o recite_v of_o i_o at_o this_o present_a without_o great_a cause_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v without_o deny_v avoid_v delay_v or_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o weighty_a place_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o bold_o or_o unaduised_o i_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v easy_o be_v call_v from_o so_o holy_a a_o ministry_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v if_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v can_v have_v draw_v my_o mind_n from_o it_o but_o because_o none_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v any_o place_n in_o i_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v come_v hither_o with_o so_o ready_a glad_a joyful_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n which_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v you_o by_o a_o profitable_a and_o very_a lively_a argument_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n now_o allege_v by_o i_o after_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o begin_v and_o i_o will_v not_o only_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v just_o terrify_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n my_o will_n be_v marvelous_o inflame_v héereunto_o but_o harken_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v no_o less_o faithful_o than_o i_o have_v promise_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v first_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v this_o namely_o if_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v unwoonted_a and_o unlooked_a for_o but_o to_o i_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n be_v new_a unaccustomed_a and_o unlooked_v for_o for_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o yet_o live_v in_o italy_n divinity_n martyr_n timely_a enter_v into_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_v to_o follow_v above_o all_o art_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n even_o chief_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o other_o success_n than_o i_o purpose_v for_o even_o i_o myself_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o the_o mist_n darkness_n obscureness_n and_o night_n of_o popery_n deceive_v many_o err_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o cease_v in_o that_o blind_a dungeon_n as_o the_o time_n will_v then_o suffer_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v through_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o tree_n walk_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v i_o keep_v silent_a that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o understand_v but_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n i_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o light_n be_v increase_v &_o the_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v increase_v i_o teach_v more_o open_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o i_o may_v not_o now_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o extreme_a danger_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n i_o go_v into_o germany_n that_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v by_o letter_n taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a truth_n i_o may_v there_o receive_v abundantlie_o a_o more_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v also_o in_o person_n to_o behold_v certain_a restore_v church_n lest_o i_o shall_v imagine_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o plato_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v understand_v but_o have_v his_o be_v in_o no_o place_n which_o then_o indeed_o i_o earnest_o seek_v first_o at_o tigure_n to_o tigure_v i_o say_v i_o begin_v to_o take_v my_o way_n god_n not_o without_o most_o happy_a success_n direct_v my_o journey_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o i_o be_v come_v hither_o i_o perceive_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a divinity_n be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v with_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o then_o mean_n have_v be_v offer_v whereby_o i_o may_v have_v defend_v my_o banishment_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o little_a do_v this_o bountiful_a courtesy_n increase_v this_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_v now_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o for_o those_o two_o day_n wherein_o i_o tarry_v here_o with_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o sweet_a communication_n which_o i_o have_v with_o doctor_n bullinger_n bibliander_n gualther_n and_o pelican_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o other_o who_o i_o can_v now_o rehearse_v by_o name_n that_o i_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a which_o may_v live_v with_o such_o man_n and_o i_o reioyse_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o present_a banishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n that_o believe_v i_o i_o can_v never_o afterward_o forget_v this_o church_n those_o two_o day_n and_o that_o entertainment_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o i_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o against_o my_o will_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o occasion_n of_o tarry_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o make_v a_o other_o determination_n although_o not_o more_o acceptable_a yet_o more_o necessary_a afterward_o i_o be_v call_v to_o strasbrough_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a capitol_n strasborough_n bucer_n at_o strasborough_n i_o succéede_v in_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n &_o receive_v no_o small_a courtesy_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o of_o bucer_n a_o man_n of_o godly_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o school_n which_o courtesy_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ungrateful_a i_o ought_v hearty_o to_o commend_v and_o faithful_o to_o confess_v england_n mercy_n send_v 〈◊〉_d england_n six_o year_n therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o i_o live_v there_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o long_o have_v i_o tarry_v have_v i_o not_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o by_o the_o church_n into_o england_n whither_o i_o be_v call_v aswell_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n primate_n of_o that_o
fly_v away_o wherein_o you_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v utterlie_o destitute_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o either_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n neither_o do_v you_o despair_v for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forsake_v you_o but_o will_v evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v pray_v and_o again_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v profitable_a for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o no_o god_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o this_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n sake_n shall_v in_o place_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a establish_v your_o church_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o overthrow_v which_o certeinlie_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o vex_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o less_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o do_v these_o church_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n beside_o although_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v which_o inconvenience_n god_n forbid_v yet_o shall_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o preacher_n moreover_o there_o be_v among_o you_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_o illumine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o and_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o endue_v with_o this_o grace_n he_o shall_v always_o stir_v up_o other_o wherefore_o i_o gather_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o damage_n unto_o you_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v you_o by_o my_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o you_o howbeit_o when_o as_o god_n recompense_v this_o loss_n with_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n bring_v unto_o your_o salvation_n beside_o that_o these_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v either_o have_v darken_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v profess_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a the_o one_o of_o which_o namely_o obscure_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v false_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v already_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o city_n do_v continue_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n at_o luca_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o sermon_n and_o authority_n remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o monk_n also_o of_o i_o murmur_v every_o day_n that_o our_o monastery_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n worse_a report_v of_o than_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n &_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v away_o this_o blemish_n by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o very_a which_o bruit_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o order_n wherefore_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o your_o city_n or_o else_o by_o our_o society_n and_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n beside_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o commodity_n for_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o you_o by_o my_o silence_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n i_o expound_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a those_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v the_o will_v object_v defend_v fly_v from_o persecution_n defend_v you_o shall_v have_v continue_v and_o expect_a while_n the_o imminent_a oppression_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n which_o at_o the_o length_n will_v great_o have_v further_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o your_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v animate_v other_o unto_o constancy_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o you_o flee_v away_o when_o no_o necessity_n urge_v herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o understande_v when_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v such_o manner_n of_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n god_n reveil_v unto_o they_o which_o whole_o commit_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n unto_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o depart_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n i_o so_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o although_o that_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o bitter_a trouble_n before_o my_o departure_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o utterlie_o avoid_v all_o what_o trouble_v i_o suffer_v at_o naples_n and_o there_o where_o you_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o let_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_v what_o disquietness_n and_o how_o many_o adversity_n i_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o year_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n yet_o be_v they_o messenger_n and_o token_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o affliction_n afterward_o i_o neglect_v not_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o safety_n offer_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n i_o serve_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o use_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o quietness_n to_o your_o state_n perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n again_o with_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o shun_v any_o danger_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o conscience_n be_v vex_v because_o of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o i_o follow_v i_o shall_v every_o day_n have_v wink_v at_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o superstition_n i_o shall_v not_o only_a myself_o have_v execute_v superstitious_a rite_n but_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o reason_n have_v require_v they_o of_o other_o many_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o teach_v your_o pastor_n i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n that_o i_o do_v when_o i_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o christian_a truth_n require_v i_o think_v it_o better_o in_o give_v over_o so_o difficult_a a_o charge_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a exhort_v you_o by_o letter_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o either_o in_o presence_n or_o by_o letter_n i_o be_o not_o privy_a that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o my_o fly_v away_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_o i_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o retain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o depart_n of_o i_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o consider_v be_v not_o without_o a_o mortification_n of_o my_o own_o self_n nor_o without_o neglect_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o be_v large_o endue_v nor_o without_o less_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v plenty_n on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o without_o resignation_n of_o authority_n wherein_o i_o can_v do_v much_o among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v augment_v many_o way_n if_o i_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o
withdraw_v himself_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v confess_v for_o i_o judge_v that_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o take_v place_n not_o that_o certain_a precept_n may_v seem_v contrary_a and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v two_o precept_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v contrary_a which_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v particular_a be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o i_o will_v show_v by_o plain_a example_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o rom._n 14._o 1._o these_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n do_v easy_o take_v away_o that_o repugnancy_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v singular_o well_o do_v by_o paul_n who_o then_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n 3._o gal._n 2._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o edify_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n necessary_a to_o follow_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o peter_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o example_n many_o be_v very_o gréevouslie_o offend_v yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o prudentlie_o exhort_v his_o roman_n that_o with_o love_a charity_n they_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o novice_n and_o weak_a brethren_n these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v very_o contrary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o repugnant_a if_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a who_o know_v not_o 29._o exo._n 20._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 19_o 27._o &_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v command_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o leave_v parent_n child_n brethren_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o without_o controversy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o momente_n etc._n matt._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n otherwhile_o the_o time_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a according_a as_o christ_n warn_v touch_v prayer_n and_o fast_v 15._o matt._n 6._o 15._o otherwhile_o also_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n namely_o where_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n be_v institute_v by_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o mercy_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v sometime_o omit_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o sometime_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n but_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o fight_v wherefore_o some_o precept_n be_v particular_a which_o in_o show_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o this_o force_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o both_o have_v not_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o precept_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o fly_v do_v stand_v firm_a so_o likewise_o do_v the_o precept_n abide_v firm_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v because_o each_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fly_v away_o which_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o faulty_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v special_o determine_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n wherefore_o we_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o avoid_v many_o evil_n namely_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o death_n lest_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o but_o understand_v that_o fear_n to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o consider_v not_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o neither_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v faulty_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o weak_a christian_a man_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o forswear_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o make_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o further_a save_v that_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v justly_o desire_v more_o namely_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n which_o with_o great_a contention_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o touch_v fly_v away_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v sin_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o pleasant_a country_n with_o such_o wealth_n as_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o their_o usual_a slothfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o satisfy_v you_o since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n faulty_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abolish_v i_o will_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o afterward_o will_v i_o confute_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a cause_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v 7_o objection_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7_o first_o some_o object_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v unto_o timothy_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v they_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o fly_v the_o same_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o remain_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o to_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n howbeit_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o man_n nor_o yet_o be_v always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o so_o incourage_v a_o man_n as_o he_o refuse_v not_o both_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o many_o martyr_n do_v testify_v but_o sometime_o it_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n namely_o to_o forsake_v together_o with_o his_o native_a country_n all_o commodity_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o many_o discommodity_n grief_n danger_n and_o detrimente_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o a_o other_o place_n must_v abide_v he_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o way_n dare_v confess_v christ_n be_v shameful_o withdraw_v by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o fear_n and_o have_v rather_o revenge_v or_o by_o dissimulation_n suppress_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o die_v or_o to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a nest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n &_o earthly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o present_a place_n of_o scripture_n admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o put_v it_o in_o ure_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o that_o spirit_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n than_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
child_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n weep_v you_o with_o ezechias_n 3._o esa_n 38._o 3._o but_o weep_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a tear_n prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o christ_n with_o the_o sinful_a woman_n 37_o luke_n 7._o 37_o weep_v you_o bitter_o with_o peter_n with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 75_o mat._n 26._o 75_o cry_v you_o out_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 37._o jonas_n 3._o 5._o acts._n 2._o 37._o be_a you_o convert_v with_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o if_o you_o spare_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o spare_v you_o for_o this_o do_v i_o promise_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o repentance_n which_o i_o lie_v before_o you_o be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o vain_a repentance_n effectual_a repentance_n feign_a and_o hypocritical_a repentance_n the_o original_a &_o mother_n thereof_o be_v of_o necessity_n true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o without_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o hurtful_a but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o ground_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o you_o sorrow_n if_o you_o lament_v if_o you_o bewail_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v past_a you_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o he_o reveal_v abundant_a fruit_n for_o it_o can_v be_v idle_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a behold_v therefore_o unto_o you_o the_o beginning_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o without_o just_a amendment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v it_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undoone_v that_o indeed_o can_v be_v undoone_v which_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o by_o your_o testimony_n you_o affirm_v whatsoever_o by_o abiur_v you_o have_v deny_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o you_o will_v in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o commit_v the_o crime_n bold_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v err_v &_o will_v by_o a_o livelie_a contradiction_n testify_v that_o you_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n show_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n require_v fortitude_n constancy_n and_o a_o singular_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n because_o the_o way_n be_v welnéere_o most_o certain_a unto_o martyrdom_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o dare_v i_o not_o require_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o let_v every_o man_n measure_v the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a work_n if_o he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 69_o mat._n 26._o 69_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n he_o for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n godly_a the_o renew_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v first_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o idol_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n preach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n he_o by_o his_o blood_n give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n holy_a cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o castus_n &_o aemilius_n which_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n be_v humble_o afterward_o convert_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o adversary_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_a than_o the_o flame_n confess_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a constancy_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o deny_v howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v old_a example_n some_o such_o thing_n within_o our_o age_n have_v happen_v at_o london_n in_o england_n a_o certain_a priest_n be_v overcome_v through_o cruel_a torment_n and_o long_a captivity_n do_v abjure_v the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o his_o abjuration_n require_v his_o hand_n write_v it_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o the_o poor_a wretch_n go_v home_o and_o there_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n with_o such_o remorse_n and_o with_o such_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n as_o when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n rest_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o mind_n nor_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o sharp_a threat_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o have_v deliver_v and_o be_v show_v he_o he_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o tear_v it_o blame_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o disloyal_a and_o notable_a a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v moreover_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o handle_v i_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n i_o say_v i_o judge_v and_o i_o affirm_v contrary_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o write_v which_o when_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o notable_o confess_v he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o burn_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o at_o the_o leastwaie_o so_o much_o valiant_a courage_n may_v happen_v to_o each_o one_o of_o you_o from_o the_o father_n eternal_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a in_o you_o and_o that_o they_o which_o through_o you_o be_v make_v the_o weak_a and_o have_v suffer_v offence_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o purpose_a journey_n but_o if_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o form_n of_o repentance_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v void_a your_o abjuration_n by_o your_o flight_n and_o departure_n otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o burn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o by_o repentance_n be_v extinguish_v or_o blot_v out_o while_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o selfsame_o state_n while_o there_o appear_v in_o you_o no_o signification_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v not_o you_o by_o tarry_v and_o hold_v your_o peace_n plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v depart_v you_o at_o the_o least_o way_n i_o beseech_v you_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o intolerable_a death_n for_o your_o departure_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o confession_n so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n if_o happy_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o you_o any_o feel_v of_o godliness_n if_o any_o spark_n of_o light_n if_o any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v some_o leave_v i_o marvel_v yea_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o you_o so_o stay_v yourselves_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v live_v what_o quietness_n of_o mind_n you_o can_v enjoy_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o can_v pray_v nor_o what_o communication_n you_o can_v have_v one_o with_o another_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a whether_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a unto_o you_o or_o refresh_v you_o be_v you_o not_o all_o whole_o shake_v with_o fear_n when_o you_o go_v unto_o mass_n in_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n and_o as_o witness_n &_o consenter_n in_o crucify_a again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o torment_n more_o bitter_a unto_o you_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n by_o this_o one_o idolatry_n you_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o there_o
without_o great_a travel_n and_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n do_v martyr_n with_o singular_a patience_n and_o invincible_a study_n overcome_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n have_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o the_o proceed_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o he_o afterward_o he_o so_o instruct_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o although_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v thanks_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o unblameable_a before_o man_n last_o he_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v he_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o while_n he_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o comfortable_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v justly_o compare_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o moreover_o he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n although_o as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o brevity_n call_v i_o back_o to_o other_o narration_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o society_n like_v well_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v his_o name_n become_v famous_a in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o advance_v he_o according_a as_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o spoletum_n which_o office_n when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o behave_v himself_o so_o singular_o well_o as_o all_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o man_n be_v until_o that_o time_n train_v in_o learning_n only_o can_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o his_o government_n with_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n his_o singular_a virtue_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o no_o abbot_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o spoletum_n be_v two_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v be_v of_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o regular_a family_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o augustine_n the_o discipline_n of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a abbot_n be_v so_o decay_v as_o through_o the_o wanton_a and_o filthy_a life_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o when_o martyr_n see_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n what_o with_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o eke_o with_o some_o severe_a chasten_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o such_o order_n as_o he_o not_o only_o win_v to_o himself_o great_a praise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n singular_a good_a will_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o spoletum_n even_o as_o also_o many_o other_o commonweal_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a faction_n among_o which_o there_o be_v always_o contention_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o proceed_v even_o to_o fray_n and_o slaughter_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o former_a abbot_n have_v oftentimes_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v atonement_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n unto_o concord_n this_o when_o martyr_n perceive_v and_o that_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n than_o to_o bring_v home_o into_o concord_n those_o that_o be_v at_o dissension_n and_o to_o win_v they_o in_o mutual_a charity_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o commend_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o city_n any_o long_a to_o perish_v so_o miserable_o with_o her_o own_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n public_o and_o private_o unto_o unity_n to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n of_o every_o one_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v for_o so_o great_o do_v his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n prevail_v as_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o fray_n commit_v but_o there_o also_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o faction_n so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o one_o excellent_a man_n able_a to_o do_v of_o this_o man_n have_v all_o abbot_n a_o example_n which_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v for_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o correct_v not_o even_o the_o most_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o they_o breath_n out_o continual_a slaughter_n and_o war_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o goodness_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v they_o three_o year_n be_v martyr_n at_o spoletum_n and_o then_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o neapolitan_a college_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o benefice_n for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o ample_a revenue_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o city_n do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o notable_o and_o clearelie_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n have_v betake_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v whereof_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o man_n writing_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o commentary_n of_o bucer_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n he_o diligent_o peruse_v they_o over_o also_o he_o read_v zuinglius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o man_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o read_v some_o book_n of_o erasmus_n &_o he_o frank_o confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o profit_v much_o by_o the_o reading_z of_o all_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reason_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o day_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o those_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o pure_a religion_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v much_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n and_o among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v touch_v religion_n be_v chief_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o also_o make_v mention_v before_o m._n antonius_n flaminius_n and_o johannes_n valdesius_n a_o spaniarde_n this_o latter_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o noble_a kindred_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o knighthood_n by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o at_o neapolis_n in_o which_o place_n by_o his_o learning_n and_o most_o godly_a example_n of_o life_n he_o win_v very_o many_o especial_o noble_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a church_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n for_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o
the_o material_a &_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o interchange_n and_o participation_n of_o property_n that_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_v with_o we_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o humanity_n 13._o john_n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humanity_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n sacrament_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o communicate_v of_o property_n one_o with_o another_o last_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o father_n be_v use_v these_o figure_n and_o excessive_a speech_n matter_n why_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o say_v partly_o to_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o pierce_v more_o vehement_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v comical_a or_o tragical_a for_o in_o those_o each_o player_n may_v represent_v hector_n or_o priamus_n &_o there_o follow_v nothing_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n but_o here_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o give_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o especial_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o 45_o but_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v we_o willing_o admit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a and_o which_o now_o as_o he_o say_v be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n he_o add_v afterward_o even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o make_v these_o change_n to_o be_v equal_a aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o next_o of_o all_o be_v tertullian_n allege_v tertullian_n to_o tertullian_n and_o he_o also_o expound_v his_o own_o self_n he_o not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o object_v out_o of_o origen_n origen_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereof_o he_o himself_o plain_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n what_o he_o write_v unto_o coecilius_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o change_v that_o also_o we_o grant_v howbeit_o a_o sacramental_a change_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v grant_v &_o then_o we_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o form_n nourish_v even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o foster_v the_o body_n and_o renu_v it_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n join_v together_o whereupon_o aswell_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o change_n to_o be_v by_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o only_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o thing_n nature_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v substance_n nature_n diverse_a signification_n of_o nature_n but_o power_n wit_n and_o property_n wherefore_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o unto_o lentulus_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n to_o ambrose_n 46_o they_o object_n ambrose_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v earnest_a against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o augustine_n sacrament_n certain_a book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n concern_v sacrament_n who_o ascribe_v these_o book_n unto_o ambrose_n and_o he_o open_o testify_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v the_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o read_v and_o never_o find_v that_o which_o this_o man_n write_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n moreover_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o ambrose_n certain_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n that_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n cite_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n regenerationis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o not_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la but_o i_o pass_v not_o hereof_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o us._n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o signify_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o change_v or_o conversion_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a change_n further_o the_o self_n same_o father_n must_v be_v peruse_v what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n the_o 48._o chapter_n here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o be_v the_o image_n there_o be_v
the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n a_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n before_o time_n a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v a_o calf_n be_v offer_v now_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v passion_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a cup._n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n manifest_o affirm_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v in_o other_o father_n 47_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n a_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n the_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n there_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v so_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a for_o transubstantiation_n but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o examine_v chrysostom_n himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o right_o those_o thing_n be_v note_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o the_o 83_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o do_v covet_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o behold_v his_o garment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o do_v we_o not_o here_o understand_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v which_o who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o lump_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o alone_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 60._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o 61._o unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o so_o near_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o though_o chrysostom_n make_v against_o we_o which_o affirm_v this_o receive_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n also_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o change_v into_o he_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n yet_o after_o this_o receive_n by_o faith_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o but_o also_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n have_v his_o renew_n from_o thence_o and_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n from_o whence_o we_o perpetuallie_o draw_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o demand_v how_o christ_n suffer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o have_v true_o suffer_v in_o vain_a shall_v these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o bloodiness_n with_o which_o together_o with_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o 60_o homily_n which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v that_o our_o tongue_n wax_v read_v with_o this_o blood_n where_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n open_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o draw_v speech_n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o own_o excessive_a speech_n 48_o he_o write_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o ask_v the_o sense_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o say_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n comparison_n a_o negative_a be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o add_v think_v not_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o father_n write_v think_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o receave_v of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o be_v present_a and_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o fiery_a coal_n here_o i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v let_v we_o run_v together_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n either_o come_v or_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v upon_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n thing_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o tooth_n reach_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o father_n in_o the_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n reach_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o do_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o baptism_n execute_v the_o office_n namely_o of_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o 61._o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o father_n of_o we_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sign_n and_o from_o outward_a
and_o at_o their_o hand_n certain_a special_a note_n no_o less_o plain_a than_o brief_a whereunto_o they_o may_v easy_o refer_v aswell_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v in_o such_o disputation_n be_v no_o less_o help_n unto_o the_o reader_n than_o a_o assure_a sight_n of_o the_o load_n star_n be_v unto_o the_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v of_o i_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n i_o will_v have_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o method_n so_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o then_o courteous_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n since_o a_o abridgement_n require_v asmuch_o shortness_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o first_o undoubted_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v there_o present_a be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o not_o profane_a or_o vulgar_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v assign_v in_o other_o mystery_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v those_o sign_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o chief_o in_o sacrament_n sign_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o do_v they_o withstand_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o altogether_o proper_a and_o simple_a i._o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o place_n be_v perceave_v many_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v therein_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n in_o deed_n ii_o those_o which_o receive_v unwoorthy_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v judgement_n be_v proper_o either_o eat_v or_o drunken_a iii_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o dissolve_v four_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o board_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o every_o man_n know_v that_o pesach_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o the_o lamb_n v._o so_o often_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corint_n the_o 11._o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n do_v we_o drink_v the_o cup_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a kind_n of_o figure_n see_v then_o in_o declare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v use_v many_o figurative_a speech_n what_o do_v now_o let_v but_o that_o the_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o vi_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o figure_n of_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v godly_a for_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o up_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o abridgement_n but_o a_o large_a book_n therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o we_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paul_n and_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o cup_n be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v what_o attentive_a reader_n see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v justly_o deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o unless_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a say_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a but_o that_o paul_n and_o luke_n write_v after_o matthew_n and_o mark_v no_o man_n doubt_v viii_o howbeit_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o blood_n be_v understand_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o do_v they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o what_o else_o can_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o the_o cup_n for_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o christ_n both_o take_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o who_o dare_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n &_o mark_v be_v right_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n ix_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v just_o &_o of_o due_a desert_n be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n do_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v our_o opinion_n for_o by_o that_o common_a receive_v definition_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v blot_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n x._o neither_o can_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v since_o by_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v for_o how_o shall_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o 11_o rom._n 4._o 11_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v paul_n the_o author_n who_o call_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n 5._o titus_n 3._o 5._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v xi_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o father_n who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n that_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a cyrill_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v since_o therefore_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admit_v figure_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o manifest_o receyve_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o use_v a_o figurative_a interpretation_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o reason_n allege_v have_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o some_o of_o
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n